word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
bless_a memory_n as_o of_o all_o our_o predecesser_n we_o command_v your_o dilection_n to_o keep_v so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o contemn_v they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maurirania_n 8â—_n maurirania_n ep._n 8â—_n we_o command_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n bishop_n be_v hear_v there_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o our_o communion_n he_o himself_o earnest_o and_o often_o desire_v it_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n that_o live_v before_o s._n gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ignorant_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a time_n to_o command_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n command_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n so_o the_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o themselves_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n his_o citation_n obey_v take_v his_o journey_n from_o egypt_n to_o rome_n 4._o rome_n theoder_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o and_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o marcus_n pope_n marc._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n pope_n promise_n to_o obey_v his_o mandate_n until_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n beseech_v innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pelagian_o many_o say_v they_o innocent_n they_o ep._n ad_fw-la innocent_n oppose_v against_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o paschasinus_n b._n of_o lilibaea_n &_o lucentius_n of_o ascoli_n legate_n of_o leo_n pope_n say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o have_v ever_o benedone_v and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o pope_n command_n cause_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n to_o yield_v account_n of_o hide_v proceed_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o pastoral_a admonition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v 21._o say_v can._n 21._o our_o father_n have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n and_o petition_v he_o in_o these_o word_n innocent_n word_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v we_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v valide_fw-la as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v themselves_o so_o injust_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o theodoret_n b._n of_o cyre_z be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o leo_n pope_n leon._n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n &_o to_o command_v that_o i_o transport_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a step_n and_o final_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valentinian_n 24._o valentinian_n novel_a theod._n tit_n 24._o publish_v a_o law_n which_o ordeynes_o that_o to_o all_o bishop_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n to_o command_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o for_o s._n gregory_n in_o particular_a who_o say_v you_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a humility_n so_o his_o government_n be_v not_o dominier_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n lue._n 2d_o 27_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n 5.2_o predecessor_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o wish_v he_o â—5_n l._n 7._o ep_n â—5_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o he_o for_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o teach_v ezechiel_n teach_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o l._n 2._o pasto._n c._n 7._o hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o while_o they_o do_v well_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o offend_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n which_o you_o object_n he_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o be_v he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v though_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a yet_o by_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o his_o equal_a and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o say_v he_o i_o command_v not_o but_o endeavour_v to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o eulogius_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o ossend_v say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o practise_v in_o deed_n command_v and_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n as_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o word_n command_n 114._o command_n pag._n 114._o i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o ignorant_o and_o untrue_o you_o speak_v for_o to_o anthemius_n he_o write_v 35._o write_v l._n 11._o ep_n 35._o because_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n be_v negligent_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o this_o authority_n we_o command_v you_o to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n to_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
apostleship_n after_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v how_o imposterous_o you_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o add_v that_o though_o andrew_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 2._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n s._n maximus_n say_v whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a here_o again_o you_o falsify_v for_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o s._n maximus_n prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n place_v peter_n after_o paul_n which_o s._n maximus_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o paul_n after_o peter_n again_o he_o compare_v they_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o merit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o all_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n obtain_v equal_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o death_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o s._n maximus_n compare_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o power_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v paul_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o eisdem_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v make_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v redeem_v wherefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n hold_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pastor_n 3._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n you_o still_o falsify_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o honour_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o equal_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imposture_n for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n in_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 48_o leo_n ep._n 48_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v shall_v surpass_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o pattern_n have_v proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n maximus_n paul_n maximus_n serm._n ult._n the_o apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n say_v 1.18_o say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1.18_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_z one_o great_a and_o elder_a than_o himself_o and_o joan._n and_o hom._n 87._o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n these_o testimony_n as_o they_o demonstrate_v chrysostome_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n surpass_v paul_n in_o authority_n so_o they_o convince_v you_o of_o imposture_n in_o put_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a 4._o you_o attribute_v fin_n attribute_v pag._n 60._o fin_n to_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o these_o word_n the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a they_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o psalm_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o s._n basils_n epistle_n but_o at_o random_n name_v none_o in_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o among_o many_o great_a one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o so_o of_o two_o pillar_n one_o may_v be_v high_a than_o another_o by_o those_o 7._o pillar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 9.1_o proverbe_n prou._n 9.1_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n understand_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a for_o baptism_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o necessity_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o excellency_n other_o understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o daniel_n compare_v to_o star_n 13.3_o star_n dan._n 13.3_o which_o yet_o witness_n s._n paul_n 15.42_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o be_v unequal_a in_o their_o light_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n because_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o he_o call_v they_o all_o pillar_n 6._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o casaubon_n that_o eucherius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o call_v all_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n for_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o archbishop_n archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o peter_n but_o let_v eutherius_n speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n say_v he_o pet._n he_o in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n so_o eucherius_n show_v how_o casaubon_n and_o you_o abuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n pastotall_a authority_n a_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o object_n 59_o object_n pag._n 59_o which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n your_o gloss_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a peter_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a but_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o calling_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o signify_v that_o himself_o have_v a_o distinct_a ordinary_a ministration_n from_o christ_n &_o a_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o he_o wherefore_o this_o clause_n imply_v not_o any_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o not_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
betake_v yourself_o as_o to_o your_o last_o refuge_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o unanswearable_a argument_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n invent_v to_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n with_o empty_a word_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n evident_a that_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o preserve_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n your_o second_o argument_n 107._o argument_n pag._n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a roman_a counsel_n be_v bastardly_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o that_o we_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n writing_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a require_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o coâ—stantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n indeed_o but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n thus_o say_v you_o do_v this_o your_o cardinal_n twit_v and_o taunt_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodoret_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wonâ—_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o you_o protestant_n and_o the_o old_a arian_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o you_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o caluin_n and_o kemnitius_n make_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v then_o be_v no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o neophyte_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o twiting_n or_o taunt_a of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n your_o find_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o you_o in_o hold_v constantine_n to_o be_v then_o unbaptise_v both_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o withal_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o heresy_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n from_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o that_o your_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o twit_v or_o taunt_a that_o godly_a emperor_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o his_o testimony_n admit_v say_v he_o admissâ—_n he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o admissâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a testimome_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o theodoret_n that_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o constantine_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a scripture_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o they_o because_o they_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n pious_o understand_v to_o which_o condemnation_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n assent_v so_o bellarmine_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n cit_v theodoret_n &_o yet_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n and_o a_o buse_n theodoret_n who_o in_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o constantine_n exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v embrace_v mutual_a concord_n and_o true_a doctrine_n though_o diverse_a arian_n disagree_v some_o of_o who_o name_n he_o there_o express_v this_o you_o injust_o conceal_v like_o the_o ill_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n l._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 23._o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 10._o lyrinensis_n cont._n haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o &_o 10._o have_v testify_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n can_v not_o be_v disprove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o tradition_n and_o final_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o like_o the_o bad_a steward_n conceal_v what_o theodoret_n write_v in_o that_o very_a place_n namely_o that_o what_o constantine_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o head_n but_z as_o a_o son_n that_o love_a peace_n offer_v up_o his_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n but_o after_o they_o all_o nor_o sit_v down_o but_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o low_a chair_n do_v he_o trow_v you_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v they_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n this_o say_v you_o 109._o you_o pag._n 109._o be_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n what_o then_o be_v the_o mistake_n because_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o general_a synod_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o meet_v again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n say_v 100l_n say_v pag._n 100l_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n margin_n epistle_n pag._n 110._o margin_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o and_o why_o do_v you_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v it_o synodicae_n epistolae_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 9_o style_v it_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n à _fw-fr concilio_n constantinopolitano_fw-it missus_fw-la a_o synodical_a writ_n send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o c_o but_o howsoever_o you_o allege_v that_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o mistake_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n nothing_o avail_v your_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o that_o those_o bishop_n write_v not_o their_o epistle_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n yet_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o bellarmine_n say_v council_n say_v recogn_n pag._n 46._o in_o hoc_fw-la council_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n that_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n damasus_n you_o answer_v 109._o answer_v pag._n 109._o that_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o council_n against_o the_o universal_a current_n of_o history_n which_o with_o general_a consent_n set_v down_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsary_a cause_n for_o
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
they_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 182._o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 187._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a &_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 195._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 198._o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 201._o s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 302._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 303._o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o p._n 304._o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 308._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 311._o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 312._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 313._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 318._o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 324._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 328._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 330._o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 335._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 336._o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sect._n 6._o pag._n 338._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 340._o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_a be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 353._o chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pag._n 355._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n &_o restore_v theodoret_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 360._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 362._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 367._o chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_a believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 375._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 377._o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 381._o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 383._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n pag._n 385._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o fixth_a council_n condemn_v honoriu_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 387._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 391._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 392._o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday-fast_a allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 394._o chap._n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n pag._n 402._o chap._n xxu._n other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v pag._n 408._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 411._o chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n p._n 419._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 421._o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 426._o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o d._n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 429._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 437._o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n p._n 450._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 454._o chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pag._n 461._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 469._o doctor_n morton_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 471._o doctor_n morton_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 473._o doctor_n morton_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 475._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 480._o chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n and_o heathen_a pag._n 483._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 486._o doctor_n morton_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 490._o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 494._o chap._n xxxiii_o
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
and_o how_o great_a severity_n and_o zeal_n of_o justice_n towards_o those_o that_o offend_v give_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o example_n 24._o example_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o be_v overmuch_o reverence_v by_o cornelius_n that_o do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n he_o present_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o peter_n zeal_n in_o punish_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n bernard_n â—â—8_n bernard_n epist_n â—â—8_n who_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o depose_v bishop_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v with_o one_o blow_n kill_v ananias_n and_o simon_n magus_n with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n because_o though_o other_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n yet_o he_o only_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o believe_v these_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v by_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o you_o deny_v it_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n upon_o simon_n magus_n who_o witness_n initio_fw-la witness_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o initio_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o holy_a apostle_n detect_v his_o wickedness_n first_o at_o samaria_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o seqq_n he_o act._n 8.18_o &_o seqq_n and_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n petro._n hierome_n in_o catal_a script_n in_o simone_n petro._n and_o theodoret_n 1._o theodoret_n haeret._n fabul_n l_o 1._o report_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o simons_n sorcery_n serve_v the_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n be_v reckon_v among_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o simon_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 1._o at_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n kill_v simon_n the_o magician_n by_o the_o true_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o marianus_n with_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 1._o menas_n act._n 1._o god_n scent_n agapete_fw-it pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o the_o forenamed_a heretic_n as_o hereofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n and_o s._n bernard_n pauli_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o die_v potri_fw-la &_o pauli_n what_o more_o powerful_a than_o peter_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n overtoke_v simon_n magus_n in_o the_o air_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n he_o say_v 138._o say_v epist._n 138._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v at_o one_o blow_n kill_v simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v it_o void_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o first_o archheretic_n with_o his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n where_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o ensue_a age_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n 4._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ask_v and_o answer_v oftentime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o christ_n exhort_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfection_n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 19.27_o all_o math._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n he_o ask_v the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v 6.58_o answer_v joan._n 6.58_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n cyrill_n write_v 28._o write_v l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o fit_v they_o shall_v answer_n confuse_o and_o therefore_o give_v example_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n to_o future_a age_n they_o answer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o another_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n answer_v say_v s._n cyrill_n 64._o cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64._o as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n cyprian_n by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 23._o now_o that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o be_v a_o act_n declarative_a of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o dean_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v head_n &_o master_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n answer_v for_o they_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o they_o 9.11.12_o they_o math._n 9.11.12_o why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n christ_n answer_v for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pharisee_n see_v the_o apostle_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ask_v they_o 6.2_o they_o luc._n 6.2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o defend_v their_o fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n so_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v master_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n 5._o among_o the_o christian_n new_o convert_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o for_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n chief_o belong_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v 2.2_o say_v gal._n 2.2_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n leon._n theodoret_n epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n how_o much_o more_o need_n than_o have_v we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a to_o run_v to_o your_o apostolical_a seat_n to_o fetch_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n say_v paul_n go_v to_o peter_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la above_o other_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o s._n hierome_n express_v augustinum_n express_v ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la augustinum_n and_o s._n ambrose_n gal._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v s._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n wherefore_o peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o doubt_v assemble_v a_o synod_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
peter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v you_o the_o same_o lesson_n for_o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n s._n chrysostome_n note_v act._n note_v hom._n 3._o in_o act._n that_o albeit_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o therefore_o not_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o business_n behold_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o speak_v â—ot_n a_o word_n but_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n and_o oecuâ—â—e_a niâ—â—_n act._n niâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o act._n james_n rise_v nâ—â—_n out_o peter_n be_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o chrysostome_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o james_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a see_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n if_o any_o one_o demand_n how_o james_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o less_o s._n bernard_n say_v 9_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 9_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a stock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n once_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o hold_v james_n superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n 3.16_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o deprave_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o make_v 63._o make_v pag._n 62._o fin_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n forsooth_o but_v and_o excopt_v against_o peter_n authority_n because_o he_o say_v 1.18_o say_v gal._n 1.18_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v none_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n your_o inference_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a commission_n to_o preach_v as_o not_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n have_v reign_v in_o those_o day_n his_o adversary_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o authorise_v he_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n so_o you_o but_o false_o and_o ignorant_o for_o paul_n go_v not_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v but_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o see_v and_o reverence_n peter_n his_o superior_a as_o the_o expositor_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v their_o word_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o vindicate_v his_o call_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v 14._o year_n after_o when_o he_o take_v barnabas_n &_o titus_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o declare_v but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o confound_v the_o former_a journey_n with_o this_o such_o mistake_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o but_o at_o the_o pope_n authority_n sect_n v._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n you_o add_v other_o concern_v some_o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n give_v not_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o james_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o 64._o second_o pag._n 64._o peter_n lean_v not_o on_o christ_n breast_n as_o john_n do_v true_a but_o christ_n make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o which_o imply_v johns_n subjection_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n solicit_v john_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o scorecy_n he_o do_v so_o but_o how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v this_o against_o peter_n primacy_n the_o father_n will_v inform_v you_o cassiodorus_n amici_fw-la cassiodorus_n l._n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la c._n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la benefac_fw-la sint_fw-la amici_fw-la sure_o our_o lord_n prefer_v peter_n before_o john_n and_o bestow_v the_o princedom_n on_o peter_n do_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o john_n he_o give_v a_o facility_n of_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o breast_n to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o john_n the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o mother_n peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o john_n at_o peter_n instance_n ask_v confident_o what_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o in_o choir_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n why_o do_v john_n mention_v his_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o denial_n for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o then_o ask_v but_o do_v be_v by_o another_o after_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v be_v not_o to_o another_o but_o himself_o ask_v the_o master_n and_o john_n be_v silens_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n have_v communicate_v great_a matter_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v john_n for_o his_o partner_n and_o colleague_n say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o and_o as_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v it_o by_o john_n so_o now_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o john_n think_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v but_o dare_v not_o and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 66._o in_o math._n mark_v how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o himself_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n why_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n be_v not_o give_v to_o john_n but_o to_o peter_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o lest_o if_o christ_n have_v bestow_v that_o dignity_n on_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o love_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o famous_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a have_v declare_v petro._n declare_v serm._n de_fw-fr s._n petro._n that_o christ_n male_a peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n add_v peter_n know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a princedom_n and_o how_o great_a strength_n it_o require_v see_v john_n follow_v who_o jesus_n great_o love_v say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v place_v as_o head_n over_o the_o disciple_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o command_v he_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n answer_v as_o it_o be_v check_v peter_n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v follow_v i_o with_o this_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o as_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v
keep_v you_o watch_v over_o you_o as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o your_o head_n &_o master_n so_o be_v thou_o in_o my_o place_n &_o follow_v i_o with_o thy_o princedom_n and_o power_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o my_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n remain_v till_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o successor_n theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la c._n ult._n joan._n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v i_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o preach_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n i_o lead_v thou_o forth_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o government_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o ask_v and_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a belove_v so_o these_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_v we_o may_v in_o this_o liken_v christ_n &_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n craterus_n and_o ephestion_n craterus_n love_v alexander_n as_o a_o king_n look_v to_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o honour_n ephestion_n love_v his_o person_n diligent_o procure_v his_o health_n and_o private_a well-doing_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o craterus_n love_v the_o king_n and_o ephestion_n love_v alexander_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o john_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o author_n of_o his_o chaste_a love_n but_o peter_n love_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o their_o love_n christ_n love_v john_n as_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v dedicate_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o commend_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o virgin_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n but_o he_o love_v peter_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v upon_o earth_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n before_o all_o this_o you_o have_v urge_v before_o 61._o before_o pag._n 61._o as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n superiority_n over_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o unfortunat_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reprehension_n be_v not_o of_o superiority_n but_o of_o charity_n as_o that_o of_o jethro_n 18.14_o jethro_n exod._n 18.14_o to_o moses_n that_o of_o joab_n to_o king_n david_n seqq_n david_n 2._o reg._n 19.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 4._o the_o considerate_a all_o which_o as_o they_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v to_o their_o reprover_n so_o do_v this_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n to_o paul_n yea_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v from_o hence_o any_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n inferior_n may_v with_o due_a charity_n and_o humility_n reprehend_v their_o superior_n paul_n say_v chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n reprove_v &_o peter_n hear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o scholar_n may_v learn_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n 19_o augustine_n ep._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o s._n paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v amiss_o not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a with_o brotherly_a charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o s._n gregory_n ezechiel_n gregory_n hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n note_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o apostellship_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o humility_n all_o which_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v 62._o say_v pag._n 62._o that_o with_o all_o like_a circumstance_n of_o opposition_n in_o true_a tenor_n of_o morality_n one_o can_v hardly_o reprehend_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n as_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o s._n peter_n authority_n you_o will_v have_v know_v the_o lesson_n which_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o 2.2_o q._n 33._o art_n 4._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o one_o of_o justice_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o second_o to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v all_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o due_a circumstance_n to_o use_v fraternal_a correction_n to_o all_o even_o superior_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o peter_n final_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 11._o hierome_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n open_a 11._o note_v blasphemous_a porphyrius_n tax_v s._n paul_n of_o petulancy_n and_o pride_n in_o reprehend_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o some_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o note_n think_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o reprehend_v but_o another_o of_o the_o disciple_n call_v cephas_n but_o you_o reply_v 62._o reply_v pag._n 62._o out_o of_o our_o interlineary_a gloss_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n tanquam_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o be_v his_o equal_a you_o mistake_v for_o that_o note_n be_v not_o in_o the_o interlineary_a but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o lyra_n and_o as_o gratian_n have_v declare_v paulus_n declare_v 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n paulus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o parity_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 1._o write_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o inferior_a in_o power_n but_o you_o make_v a_o digression_n 210._o digression_n pag._n 61._o &_o 210._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o notorious_a prerogative_n which_o our_o pope_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o privilege_n authorize_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o licentiousness_n say_v none_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n except_o only_o in_o case_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o although_o otherwise_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o himself_o into_o hell_n of_o which_o privilege_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o their_o false_o pretend_a plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o such_o act_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o peep_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o these_o be_v your_o word_n from_o which_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v lusty_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o hateful_a libel_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n since_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discovery_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n &_o rebellion_n you_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o that_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o person_n you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n tell_v you_o 54._o you_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 54._o that_o many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n the_o same_o objection_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o stout_o avouch_v by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n minister_n his_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o warn_n word_n and_o so_o many_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o fraud_n discover_v therein_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v a_o full_a and_o round_o answer_v think_v good_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v
the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n so_o you_o but_o false_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 8._o prove_v chap._n 1â—_n â—_o 8._o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n that_o very_o six_o general_a council_n which_o you_o mention_v bear_v witness_n for_o bellarmine_n against_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o arius_n arise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n assemble_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a and_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o call_v that_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n and_z be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o donus_n 6._o donus_n inter_fw-la praeambul_n 6._o synod_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o name_n with_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n promise_v withal_o to_o see_v they_o secure_o convey_v to_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o return_v they_o home_o with_o safety_n donus_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o agatho_n his_o successor_n who_o yield_v to_o so_o pious_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v diverse_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o monothelite_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o establish_v more_o firm_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o then_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n upon_o who_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n as_o know_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o council_n can_v be_v valid_a signify_v by_o letter_n 7._o letter_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 7._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n of_o call_v a_o council_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o they_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o therefore_o wish_v they_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o constantinople_n all_o which_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsarie_a cause_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v that_o authority_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o council_n show_v which_o be_v end_v the_o pope_n legate_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o two_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o a_o deacon_n as_o they_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n so_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o and_o in_o these_o word_n legimus_fw-la &_o consensimus_fw-la â—7_n consensimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n â—7_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o emperor_n to_o agree_v unto_o what_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o judge_n have_v determine_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o comâ—ulsaty_n cause_n of_o collect_v the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n you_o produce_v theodoret_n as_o a_o witness_n 110._o witness_n pag._n 109._o 110._o that_o not_o damasus_n but_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a commander_n if_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o command_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o damasus_n so_o that_o his_o command_n and_o convocation_n be_v only_o executory_a of_o damasus_n his_o authority_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v to_o damasus_n you_o call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o damasus_n be_v he_o that_o chief_o call_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n even_o as_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n adrian's_n letter_n 881._o letter_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 881._o volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v say_v adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o full_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n preside_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n if_o what_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o greek_a marginal_n you_o have_v sincere_o render_v in_o your_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v your_o reader_n for_o the_o understandding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n the_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n maria_n maior_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 381._o say_v apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 381._o damasus_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n which_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o whether_o damasus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o stephen_n a_o archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n and_o three_o african_a counsel_n 499._o counsel_n damas_n ep._n 4._o apub_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 499._o in_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o ministry_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o see_v apostoleke_a be_v constitute_v by_o god_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o add_v for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a nor_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o counsel_n read_v to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o that_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o the_o oriental_n but_o letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o collect_v and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o albeit_o damasus_n request_v theodosius_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o witness_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o he_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o dispatch_v no_o business_n of_o moment_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o damasus_n not_o tax_v he_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o excuse_v their_o not_o obey_v his_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n &_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n their_o long_a absence_n will_v have_v breed_v to_o their_o church_n new_o free_v from_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o heretic_n which_o excuse_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o oriental_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n you_o answer_v 110._o answer_v pag._n 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o evasion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a comparison_n itself_o for_o the_o head_n have_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n above_o the_o member_n but_o govern_v and_o
to_o the_o sun_n star_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o by_o confess_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v your_o folly_n in_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o a_o canon_n which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a confirmation_n be_v invalid_a sect_n vii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o ask_v 112._o ask_v pag._n 112._o which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n what_o one_o bishop_n before_o pope_n leo_n thought_n be_v not_o most_o equal_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o present_o dye_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v themselves_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n s._n chrysostome_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o disannul_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o abrogate_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n injust_o pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o rigour_n but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o request_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n innocent_n innocentius_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o add_v innocent_n in_o which_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n not_o only_o over_o himself_o but_o also_o over_o theophilus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o chrysostome_n be_v no_o soon_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o his_o enemy_n set_v up_o arsacius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n innocentius_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o his_o death_n command_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n after_o arsacius_n succeed_v atticus_n chrysostome_n yet_o live_v he_o likewise_o innocentius_n excommunicatate_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o procure_v absolution_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o he_o have_v enrol_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o innocentius_n ordain_v 34._o ordain_v theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 34._o soon_o after_o he_o succeed_v nestorius_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n excommunicate_v &_o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o ephesus_n see_v the_o next_o chap._n sect_n 1._o in_o his_o place_n maximianus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v by_o celestine_n pope_n and_o who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v a_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o oriental_n part_v of_o his_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v above_o 4._o above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v flavianus_n who_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o mean_n of_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n flivianus_n say_v liberatus_n 22._o liberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o leo_n himself_o 24._o himself_o ep._n 24._o and_o by_o valentinian_n the_o three_o to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n chalced._n law_n in_o ep._n preamb._n council_n chalced._n these_o example_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constatinople_n oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o one_o bishop_n before_o leo_n think_v it_o not_o equal_a but_o we_o contrary_o demand_v of_o you_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v claim_v any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o pope_n in_o those_o 70._o year_n do_v think_v it_o equal_a the_o example_n allege_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n know_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o in_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o other_o patriarch_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n they_o never_o allege_v it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o the_o pope_n thought_n their_o appeal_n to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a &_o absolve_a they_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n and_o final_o that_o this_o canon_n take_v no_o effect_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v when_o anatolius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n attempt_v to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o add_v 1â—_n add_v act._n 1â—_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o require_v it_o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_n be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v celestine_n pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o person_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n condemn_v it_o first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n this_o he_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n himself_n sin_n himself_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 17._o sin_n we_o have_v send_v say_v celestine_n the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o vicar_n may_v notify_v this_o our_o decree_n unto_o all_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o cyrill_a to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cyril_n in_o conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 16._o add_v to_o thou_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o see_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o this_o sentence_n namely_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n tell_v after_o signification_n of_o this_o admonition_n make_v to_o nestorius_n he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o celestine_n import_v a_o command_n to_o cyrill_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o command_n cyrill_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n â—5_n constantinople_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n â—5_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n by_o synodical_a letter_n
argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n both_o because_o neither_o this_o canon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o what_o council_n soever_o be_v powerful_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n nor_o have_v force_n further_o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n other_o bishop_n say_v s._n bernard_n 9_o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confider_n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a limit_n he_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o he_o if_o there_o because_o can_v shut_v heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o can_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n 131._o bishopric_n s._n bernar._n ep_v 131._o where_o they_o be_v not_o he_o of_o bishope_n can_v make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o archbishop_n bishop_n if_o reason_n so_o dictate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o albeit_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n he_o can_v ordain_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o diocese_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n can_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o can_v depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o agapet_n depose_v anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v menas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o therefore_o convince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o that_o decree_n intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o command_v all_o particular_a bishop_n not_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o which_o decree_n celestine_n pope_n confirm_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n ephes_n council_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la syn._n ephes_n as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a authority_n sect_n iu._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o if_o the_o council_n can_v not_o depose_v nestorius_n without_o the_o pope_n mandate_n nor_o dare_v depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o reserve_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o issue_n must_v be_v direct_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v you_o 116._o you_o pag_n 116._o more_o than_o holdnesse_n in_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o infer_v this_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o this_o council_n o_o egregious_a imposture_n bellarmine_n only_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n namely_o that_o those_o father_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a and_o ultimate_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o patriarch_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o celestine_n pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o direct_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n you_o make_v that_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o council_n against_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_n it_o on_o bellarmine_n for_o though_o else_o where_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o he_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o damn_a conventicle_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n when_o it_o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o of_o three_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o they_o or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o be_v that_o decree_n ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n as_o you_o know_v binius_fw-la 1662._o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o not._n ad_fw-la council_n constan._n pag._n 1662._o and_o bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 17._o have_v observe_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n you_o urge_v 116._o urge_v pag._n 116._o out_o of_o stapleton_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o express_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v as_o false_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o you_o cite_v stapleton_n in_o his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v the_o proposition_n his_o or_o who_o you_o please_v and_o be_v it_o that_o no_o council_n have_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequent_a this_o your_o consequence_n be_v chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n 1._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n 24._o gregory_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o reverence_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v martian_a the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n pope_n chalced._n pope_n extat_fw-la in_o ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o your_o letter_n that_o i_o may_v direct_v i_o into_o all_o the_o east_n into_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v meet_v at_o a_o set_a place_n where_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o by_o their_o wisdom_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v define_v and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n extat_fw-la epist_n ibid._n your_o reverence_n vouchsafe_v to_o signify_v according_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n may_v come_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n determine_v there_o in_o a_o holy_a council_n what_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o your_o piety_n require_v concern_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v bone_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 154._o emperor_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n to_o 2._o pag._n 154._o maâ—y_v holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o gelasius_n pope_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vinculo_fw-la chalcedon_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pope_n alone_o ordain_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v 2._o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v this_o council_n so_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v in_o it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n 94._o council_n ep._n 94._o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n in_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 47._o itself_o ep._n 47._o your_o brotherhood_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o my_o brethren_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basill_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o preside_v in_o your_o synod_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o be_o not_o absent_a from_o you_o who_o be_o present_a in_o these_o my_o vicar_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v ep._n 5â—_n that_o by_o those_o his_o brethren_n
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a wherefore_o this_o canon_n first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o still_o resist_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o have_v always_o remain_v invalid_a that_o say_v gelasius_n vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathem_n vinculo_fw-la which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n impose_v it_o not_o nor_o anatolius_n usurp_v it_o but_o all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o see_v apostolic_a confirm_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v valid_a and_o what_o that_o see_v have_v reject_v can_v never_o obtain_v any_o force_n and_o she_o have_v annul_v that_o only_a which_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n adjudge_v to_o be_v usurp_v against_o order_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o decree_n have_v many_o other_o nullity_n yet_o this_o one_o of_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a abundant_o convince_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o because_o anatolius_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v resist_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n he_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n as_o leo_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a testify_v 59_o testify_v ep._n 59_o i_o write_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n letter_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o i_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v unlawful_o attempt_v he_o anatolius_n rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o applause_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 60._o empress_n ep._n 60._o whereas_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v will_v i_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v there_o define_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v willing_o perform_v it_o lest_o the_o deceit_n full_a dissimulation_n of_o some_o may_v breed_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o sentence_n although_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o i_o have_v large_o testify_v my_o joy_n what_o i_o have_v write_v may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o conceal_v my_o contentment_n then_o to_o publish_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o this_o decree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n remain_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o so_o for_o the_o same_o want_n it_o take_v no_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o anatolius_n be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o claim_n and_o excuse_v the_o attempt_n he_o have_v make_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o he_o 7â—_n he_o ep._n 7â—_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v blot_v out_o better_a and_o more_o sincere_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o allowance_n etc._n etc._n but_o dear_a brother_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o thy_o charity_n protest_v thou_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o re-admit_a thou_o into_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v thy_o amendment_n seem_v late_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n this_o recantation_n of_o anatolius_n show_v that_o his_o attempt_n of_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n after_o he_o be_v unlawful_a and_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o ambition_n sect_n v._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o argument_n answer_v what_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v either_o falsification_n untruth_n or_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v azor_n 118._o azor_n pag._n 118._o his_o word_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v but_o if_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o human_a right_n he_o may_v annul_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n you_o very_o honest_o mangle_v his_o word_n not_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v neither_o annul_v nor_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v annul_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o human_a right_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o azor_n say_v and_o that_o our_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n with_o common_a consent_n allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o annul_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o law_n that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imposture_n what_o be_v 2._o you_o object_n 1â—9_n object_n pag._n 12_o 1â—9_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a right_n to_o wit_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o christ_n honour_v he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 16.18_o church_n math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 15.16.17_o flock_n joan._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o so_o much_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n epistle_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n imperat_fw-la peter_n in_o allocut_n ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v secretary_n have_v profess_v not_o long_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o speak_v to_o innocentius_n they_o say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o that_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n apocryph_n bishop_n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n apocryph_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o same_o gelasius_n right_o observe_v dardan_n observe_v ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n dardan_n milan_n ravenna_n sirmium_n trevers_n and_o nicomedia_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n never_o think_v that_o any_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o the_o mediate_v and_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n
that_o any_o such_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a boldness_n for_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o truth_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n but_o aver_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o by_o osiander_n peter_n martyr_n and_o john_n caluin_n â—_o caluin_n brereley_o protest_v apolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdia_fw-la â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluin_n accuse_v zozimus_n of_o heinous_a impudence_n and_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o zozimus_n send_v be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n â—_o matthew_n cap._n 27._o â—_o to_o cite_v hieremy_n for_o zachary_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o both_o those_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o sardican_a canon_n may_v not_o unfit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a father_n number_v the_o counsel_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n ever_o reckon_v immediate_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o they_o repute_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o as_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n zozimus_n may_v without_o any_o forgery_n or_o falsehood_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o cite_v the_o trullan_n canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o trullan_n council_n to_o be_v a_o apendix_n and_o supplement_n of_o the_o six_o council_n general_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n 33._o tours_n de_fw-fr gâ—st_fw-fr fran._n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o councall_a of_o grangre_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o slip_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o and_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n how_o can_v zozimus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v any_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o african_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o five_o general_a council_n bear_v witness_v â—_o witness_v act._n â—_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o other_o b._n of_o africa_n but_o only_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 30._o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o african_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o african_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n yet_o as_o peron_n learned_o prove_v 49._o prove_v repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o which_o the_o african_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o anti-councell_n which_o sozomen_n mention_v 10._o mention_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o to_o sardica_n which_o they_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o africa_n under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n profess_v 34._o profess_v ep_v 163._o &_o conâ—_n cresâ—on_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n in_o which_o s._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14â—_n church_n pag._n 144._o fin_n 14â—_n this_o the_o centurist_n have_v copy_v out_o and_o insert_v into_o their_o four_o century_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o which_o as_o well_o they_o as_o also_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whereof_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v reply_v to_o pope_n celestine_n celestin_n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celestin_n we_o find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n to_o order_v matter_n here_o for_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o may_v send_v legate_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n in_o their_o own_o province_n this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v extant_a any_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o since_o your_o own_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o justify_v the_o african_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v 304._o confess_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n sect_n iu_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v first_o you_o object_n 145._o object_n pag._n 145._o that_o 217._o african_a bishop_n s_n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v have_v no_o patronage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n another_o canon_n to_o control_v it_o and_o that_o make_v much_o against_o such_o appeal_n by_o determine_v that_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n except_o say_v they_o some_o will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v one_o singular_a man_n with_o justice_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o innumerable_a person_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n these_o word_n sir_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mere_a delusion_n to_o object_v they_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o control_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v â—2_n acknowledge_v aug._n ep_v â—2_n that_o god_n do_v guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o those_o heretic_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o counsel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n object_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n of_o fact_n civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o which_o as_o those_o father_n declare_v witness_n be_v to_o
intervene_v that_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pass_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o request_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v facile_a in_o admit_v appeal_n of_o that_o nature_n 2._o you_o object_n 146.151_o object_n pag._n 146.151_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n will_v still_o stand_v upon_o but_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o appeal_n make_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o julius_n pope_n be_v but_o upon_o favour_n &_o not_o upon_o duty_n not_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o a_o new_a constitution_n if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v they_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o you_o all_o be_v please_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pretention_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v fight_v with_o this_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n this_o wooden_a argument_n you_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 302.303_o again_o pag._n 302.303_o your_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o object_n show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o ground_n appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o humane_a constitution_n but_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o consequent_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n they_o declare_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n from_o all_o antiquity_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v declare_v 92._o declare_v aug._n ep_v 92._o profess_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v implicit_o contain_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o on_o this_o right_n be_v ground_v the_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n pope_n 2._o pope_n apud_fw-la athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o us._n and_o by_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n paul_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o church_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o then_o first_o institute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n only_o and_o this_o write_a law_n it_o be_v which_o osius_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v say_v if_o be_v please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n nicolas_n the_o first_o true_o say_v imper._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o not_o give_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o gelasius_n a_o african_a and_o scholar_n to_o s._n augustine_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n scripture_n bishop_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr apocryph_n scripture_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v be_v profess_v long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o julius_n pope_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 399._o athanasius_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a for_o a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o write_a decree_n for_o the_o presetuation_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n only_o why_o else_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o say_v 9_o say_v apud_fw-la theodoreâ—_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o law_n both_o ground_v on_o custom_n and_o on_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o although_o she_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n include_v a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o have_v a_o write_a law_n enact_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o right_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o injust_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v think_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a 3._o you_o say_v 146._o say_v pag._n 146._o antiquity_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o say_v sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o humane_a because_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v without_o ground_n you_o falsify_v salmeron_n 147._o salmeron_n pag._n 147._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v 8._o say_v in_o 1._o part_n 5._o disp_n 8._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la no_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n court_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_v be_v ancient_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o tempore_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o you_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o such_o case_n namely_o of_o appeal_n in_o use_n for_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la as_o salmeron_n say_v &_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o you_o say_v no_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o 1._o you_o misplace_v salmerons_n word_n 2._o you_o turn_v pontifici_fw-la into_o pontificis_fw-la and_o 3_o you_o put_v conscientiae_fw-la into_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o salmeron_n have_v in_o the_o genitive_n how_o can_v this_o juggle_a be_v excuse_v 4._o you_o say_v 144._o say_v pag._n 144._o the_o african_a
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o receive_v assistance_n from_o your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o care_n you_o have_v of_o we_o we_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o mother_n from_o whence_o our_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n doctrine_n and_o relief_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v you_o the_o canon_n command_v that_o in_o mayor_n cause_v nothing_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o eminency_n and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n if_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o their_o see_z if_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o tribunal_n if_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o if_o to_o profess_v actual_a and_o promise_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v argument_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v she_o and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o then_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n in_o omit_v these_o and_o other_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n extant_a in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o object_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o a_o false_a tale_n of_o liberius_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o seduce_v your_o reader_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o another_o untruth_n in_o say_v 191._o say_v pag._n 191._o that_o athanasius_n seek_v not_o any_o union_n with_o felix_n who_o be_v pope_n instead_o of_o liberius_n for_o these_o his_o testimony_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 190._o and_o that_o impertinent_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v s._n athanasius_n his_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o we_o esteem_v felix_n to_o be_v the_o legitimat_fw-la pope_n and_o liberius_n a_o schismatic_n remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a function_n we_o fight_v notable_o against_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o and_o 2._o that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v unless_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n which_o if_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o judgement_n at_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liberius_n for_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o not_o until_o after_o felix_n his_o death_n for_o as_o sozomen_n prudent_o observe_v 14._o observe_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n call_v felix_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o after_o liberius_n return_v to_o rome_n lest_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n shall_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n two_o pope_n govern_v at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ignorance_n of_o you_o for_o a_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n not_o only_o by_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o schism_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o heretic_n though_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n inward_o but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o outward_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o syllogism_n which_o here_o you_o make_v 191._o make_v pag._n 190._o sin_n 191._o conclude_v nothing_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o liberius_n notwithstanding_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v a_o catholics_n bishop_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o this_o minor_a as_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n you_o falsify_v he_o for_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o cease_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sententia_fw-la place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 30._o §._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la he_o sufficient_o express_v that_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o schismatics_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o loose_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sect_n iu_o s._n basills_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v s._n basil_n 52._o basil_n ep._n 52._o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o write_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n by_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 15._o bring_v this_o testimony_n you_o except_v against_o he_o as_o pervert_v s._n basil_n by_o false_a translation_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n for_o where_o bellarmine_n translate_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la videas_fw-la that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n see_v or_o view_v our_o affair_n baronius_n render_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la consideret_fw-la that_o he_o consider_v our_o affair_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o his_o consideration_n as_o baronius_n read_v or_o to_o see_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n translate_v whether_o you_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s_n basil_n think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o his_o consideration_n or_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o they_o the_o require_v whereof_o from_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o patriarkship_n show_v that_o s._n basil_n believe_v some_o charge_n of_o visit_v those_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v nor_o do_v your_o answer_n satisfy_v say_v 195._o say_v pag._n 195._o he_o require_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n any_o help_n or_o visitation_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o confortation_n of_o love_v and_o brotherly_a consideration_n hope_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o stranger_n especial_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o this_o evasion_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o 52._o he_o ep._n 52._o that_o we_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n send_v man_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o force_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o
the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 16._o lamb_n joan._n â—1_n 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o universal_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o whole_a flock_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n 92._o milevis_n apud_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o acknowledge_v innocentius_n pope_n to_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o your_o six_o objection_n be_v 208.209_o be_v pag._n 208.209_o that_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o 205._o now_o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o faith_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v heresy_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o renown_a doctor_n if_o you_o may_v make_v he_o like_a to_o yourself_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o disagree_v because_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n out_o of_o which_o you_o allege_v they_o part_v of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n where_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o be_v a_o imposterous_a addition_n of_o you_o to_o s._n hieromes_n text_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receave_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n he_o declare_v say_v euag._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n all_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la latinorum_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n yea_o when_o he_o infinuate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o latin_v receive_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o latin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o some_o that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n &_o arnobius_n who_o in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v to_o allege_v this_o epistle_n but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v canonical_a that_o philastrius_n haeres_fw-la philastrius_n in_o catal._n haeres_fw-la a_o latin_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bressa_n in_o italy_n more_o ancient_a then_o s._n hierome_n rank_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n innocentius_n pope_n exuper_fw-la pope_n eup._n ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o he_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n eccles_n bishop_n decret_n de_fw-fr lib._n sacr_n &_o eccles_n reckon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o gelasius_n pope_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n and_o innocentius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n hierome_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o prescribe_v to_o demetrias_n demetriad_n demetrias_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n as_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n that_o she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n pope_n and_o final_o how_o cold_a he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o i_o say_v that_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v 6.8.68_o recommend_v ep._n 6.8.68_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n adverse_a ruffi_n l._n 1._o what_o follow_v of_o this_o you_o know_v namely_o that_o by_o affirm_v s._n hierome_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o then_o your_o argument_n a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o be_v canonical_a you_o 209._o you_o pag._n 209._o in_o disproof_n thereof_o object_v these_o word_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n s._n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hester_n daniel_n &_o baruch_n and_o though_o he_o grant_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o book_n mention_v be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o general_a council_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a until_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n she_o have_v not_o do_v save_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v so_o declare_v but_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v occasion_n 303._o occasion_n pag._n 302._o fin_n 303._o to_o inveigh_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o our_o doctor_n for_o impute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o decree_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v protestant_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v s._n hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o do_v utter_o abandon_v in_o this_o charge_n you_o be_v twice_o reprovable_a first_o for_o say_v that_o we_o false_o impute_v that_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v such_o a_o constitution_n s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v judith_n say_v praefat._n in_o judith_n librum_fw-la judith_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la the_o nicen_n council_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rupertus_n 25._o rupertus_n de_n divin_v offic_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o who_o repeat_v s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o book_n and_o almost_o his_o word_n say_v hoc_fw-la volumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a church_n second_o you_o be_v reprovable_a in_o pretend_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o be_v request_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v into_o latin_a he_o say_v the_o jew_n reckon_v this_o book_n among_o the_o hagiographe_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o add_v but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v register_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o she_o w_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o jew_n touch_v this_o book_n &_o to_o receive_v
it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o number_v this_o book_n among_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v principiam_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la ruth_n hester_n judith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n that_o they_o give_v name_n to_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o other_o his_o work_n he_o often_o cit_v it_o as_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la salu._n ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la bustoch_n &_o in_o isa_n c._n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o apocryphal_a you_o object_n stapleton_n 303._o stapleton_n pag._n 303._o salmeron_n lindanus_n &_o acosta_n who_o you_o call_v our_o less_o precipitant_a author_n stapleton_n you_o falsify_v cite_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la script_n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o set_v down_o for_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n deni_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o discourse_v 6._o discourse_v de_fw-fr princip_n doct_v l._n 9_o c._n 6._o how_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hold_v apocryphal_a or_o doubtful_a be_v afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o exemplifi_v in_o this_o of_o judith_n which_o say_v he_o s._n hierome_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v former_o account_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a this_o be_v stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o little_a truth_n have_v your_o citation_n of_o salmeron_n for_o he_o allege_v s._n hieromes_n word_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o salmeron_n true_o say_v that_o if_o s._n hierome_n shall_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n you_o may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n lindanus_n and_o acosta_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o you_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o stapleton_n and_o salmeron_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o report_v satyri_fw-la report_v orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o ship_n wrack_n upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n infect_v with_o schism_n he_o say_v satyrus_n not_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o satyrus_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v schismatics_n you_o answer_v 213._o answer_v pag._n 213._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o satyrus_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o sardinia_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a even_o as_o if_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n the_o citizen_n of_o some_o one_o city_n for_o example_n york_n be_v more_o general_o know_v to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o honest_a man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n may_v ask_v the_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o city_n of_o york_n thereby_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o your_o answer_n frame_v to_o puzzle_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v easy_o reject_v satyrus_n do_v well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o of_o milan_n of_o which_o ambrose_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n and_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o true_o catholic_a why_o then_o do_v not_o satyrus_n to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o that_o sardinian_a bishop_n be_v catholic_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o teach_v say_v imperat._n say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a christ_n have_v promise_v that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.31_o fail_v luc._n 22.31_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o she_o math._n 16.18_o in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o to_o her_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o york_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o her_o loyalty_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a york_n may_v fail_v in_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o term_n convertible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o hold_v by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 3._o one_o see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o 2._o s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v damasus_n pope_n rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n tâ—moth_n church_n in_o cap._n 3._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—moth_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o respective_o but_o absolute_o insufficient_a for_o what_o dignity_n superiority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n have_v damasus_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n which_o every_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o damasus_n have_v be_v by_o his_o popedom_n and_o as_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v have_v by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o right_a be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o pass_v light_o over_o this_o first_o answer_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o 212.213_o second_o pag._n 212.213_o that_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v not_o damasus_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a as_o of_o prop_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o in_o which_o ascription_n say_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o have_v condemn_v you_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o former_o in_o which_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v command_v 17._o command_v math._n 1â—_n 17._o that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o father_n expound_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o you_o cunning_o divert_v from_o this_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o dispute_n to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o you_o have_v say_v above_o fin_n above_o pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n because_o then_o that_o be_v best_a for_o your_o purpose_n yet_o here_o 356._o here_o pag._n 355._o fin_n 356._o because_o the_o contrary_n fit_v you_o better_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o thing_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n among_o we_o &_o you_o make_v a_o pitiful_a complaint_n that_o so_o principal_a a_o case_n as_o this_o after_o 1600._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o your_o solicitude_n marry_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v stapleton_n who_o you_o will_v have_v 356._o have_v pag._n 356._o to_o be_v our_o foreman_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o all_o say_v that_o although_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o tacit_n and_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n scarce_o any_o one_o divine_a hold_v any_o other_o opinion_n herein_o then_o that_o which_o before_o that_o of_o late_a this_o controversy_n be_v move_v be_v ancient_o in_o force_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n be_v heir_n to_o that_o land_n because_o the_o witness_n conceal_v their_o meaning_n without_o question_n they_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n be_v for_o the_o complainant_n that_o john_n a_o oak_n must_v carry_v the_o land_n o_o quacksalver_n so_o you_o who_o while_o you_o strive_v to_o play_v upon_o stapleton_n make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o cite_v those_o word_n out_o of_o stapleton_n doctr._n prâ—â—_n l._n 13._o c._n 15._o who_o in_o that_o work_n have_v no_o more_o but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v either_o coin_v by_o you_o or_o if_o they_o be_v stapleton_n he_o be_v not_o only_o miscit_v but_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o you_o for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o among_o catholic_a divine_n scarce_o any_o one_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v about_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n have_v express_v themselves_o and_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o this_o their_o accord_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n stapleton_n with_o great_a reason_n call_v a_o tacit_n definition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o expression_n and_o accord_n equivalent_a to_o a_o definition_n even_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v often_o untrue_o as_o you_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n do_v shall_v tacit_o or_o virtual_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o silent_a witness_n nor_o a_o dumb_a judge_n against_o you_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o divine_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n silent_a witness_n or_o dumb_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n stapleton_n be_v not_o the_o quacksalver_n but_o doctor_n morton_n &_o your_o argument_n so_o poor_a that_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n may_v easy_o have_v frame_v a_o better_a sect_n vii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o object_n 356.357_o object_n pag._n 356.357_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n say_v you_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolabia_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n true_a but_o your_o deal_n be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la campegius_fw-la sanders_n 19_o sanders_n apud_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 19_o caietan_n conc._n caietan_n opusc_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n and_o canus_n octau_fw-fr canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o §._o ad_fw-la octau_fw-fr have_v observe_v the_o council_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o for_o that_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o three_o that_o actual_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a pope_n or_o indeed_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no._n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o provide_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a head_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o undoubted_a head_n be_v choose_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n but_o from_o christ_n again_o whereas_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v but_o reject_v and_o as_o you_o know_v bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o &_o binius_fw-la council_n binius_fw-la in_o not_z ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n have_v note_v absolute_o condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n and_o last_o it_o be_v invalid_a because_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o two_o of_o the_o three_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n consent_v not_o to_o it_o ibid._n it_o bellar._n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o martin_n pope_n confirm_v be_v only_o those_o the_o council_n make_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n saint_n of_o your_o protestant_a calendar_n 1._o calendar_n see_v pâ—xe_n jan._n 1._o may_v 2._o june_n 1._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v much_o less_o confirm_v but_o you_o object_n sin_n object_n pag._n 357._o sin_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n faith_n the_o council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a institution_n this_o be_v your_o comment_n false_a in_o itself_o 9_o itself_o see_v aboven_n chap._n 19_o sect_n 9_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o set_v down_o this_o your_o proposition_n 1â—_n proposition_n sess_n 1â—_n as_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a together_o with_o other_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o define_v 8._o define_v sess_n 8._o against_o the_o article_n 37._o and_o 41._o of_o wiklef_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o condemnation_n whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n be_v not_o involue_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n final_o the_o same_o council_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o last_o session_n be_v dissolve_v by_o
authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10â—_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n eâ—genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n sonâ—_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o â—emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v